and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
and_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v much_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o once_o possess_v will_v make_v we_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o the_o same_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o present_a title_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o belief_n this_o hope_n this_o title_n these_o first-fruit_n set_v we_o on_o seek_v of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o our_o life-time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n all_o our_o other_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o seek_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o uâ—most_a power_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a knowledge_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o improvement_n of_o the_o inward_a mean_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thâ—s_v explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n 2._o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o constant_a here_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v here_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abide_v and_o permanent_a all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n even_o most_o vain_a flit_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o solid_a goodness_n every_o thing_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o last_a be_v subject_a to_o waste_v and_o consumption_n yea_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o god_n shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v they_o be_v change_v and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o our_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o one_o day_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n which_o sudden_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n if_o not_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o take_v our_o leave_n with_o dear_a friend_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v remove_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o bear_v his_o reproach_n torment_v our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o before_o we_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v but_o leight_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o upon_o our_o back_n for_o no_o suffering_n can_v extend_v beyond_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o we_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v christ_n as_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o much_o value_n but_o for_o what_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n incomparable_o better_a for_o treasure_n on_o earth_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mortal_a life_n a_o immortal_a for_o uncertain_a and_o fade_a thing_n certain_a and_o everlasting_a for_o a_o removable_a tabernacle_n a_o everlasting_a temple_n for_o a_o wilderness_n a_o everblessed_n canaan_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o approach_n unto_o our_o abide_a city_n where_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n no_o cross_n no_o suffer_v but_o perpetual_a ease_n peace_n safety_n happiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o effectual_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o this_o glorious_a estate_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o camp_n this_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o have_v no_o lively_a clear_a apprehension_n no_o firm_a belief_n and_o effectual_a hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n some_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o other_o reason_n imply_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o because_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n first_o carrying_z his_o cross_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n yet_o these_o may_v infer_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a motive_n stir_v up_o to_o performance_n §_o 14._o the_o next_o duty_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o we_o find_v ver._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o context_n 2._o the_o text._n 1._o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o some_o premise_n antecedent_n and_o most_o expositor_n do_v take_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n though_o not_o moysaicall_a and_o levitical_a therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v upon_o it_o some_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a sacrifice_n other_o infer_v it_o from_o ver._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v minister_v and_o sacrifice_n other_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o formet_fw-la duty_n ver._n 13._o and_o urge_v upon_o motive_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o only_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 11_o 12._o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o several_o or_o from_o all_o joint_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o highpriest_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o cónjunction_n thereforem_fw-la may_v be_v expletive_a here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o new_a exhortation_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o direction_n how_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o to_o god_n 3._o continual_o 4._o to_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o manner_n be_v proper_o two_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o continual_o if_o we_o reduce_v these_o into_o divine_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n we_o may_v digest_v they_o thus_o 1._o there_o
hebrew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n be_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v effectual_o and_o eternal_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v begin_v chap._n 5._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v he_o 1._o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o god_n by_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o he_o expiate_v and_o purge_v sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 7._o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o all_o these_o seven_o particular_n he_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a name_n power_n and_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v his_o the_o son_n and_o god_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v create_v be_v but_o messenger_n and_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n create_v by_o he_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o shall_v abide_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o place_n never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n under_o he_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o jesus_n christ_n so_o excellent_a be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o by_o they_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o angel_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o time_n be_v further_a prove_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o profession_n this_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n for_o if_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o law_n then_o much_o more_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o confirmation_n the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o punishment_n make_v more_o grievous_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o exhortation_n finish_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n but_o proceed_v far_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 5._o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v ver_n 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o the_o patent_n and_o edict_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o not_o actual_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n he_o deliver_v the_o cause_n efficient_a final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a way_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o consecrate_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o final_a cause_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n 2._o in_o this_o mortal_a humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctisi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v son_n do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o another_o end_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o part_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_n this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n where_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o â—â—ird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a â—â—_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâ—ts_n â—ell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n â—ho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oâ—â—ward_a 〈◊〉_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ—_n exâ—â—fies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâ—â—â—tion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o â—â—â—_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oâ—â—_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâ—och_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nâ—â—h_n â—â—â—_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o â—â—â—gular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o â—arâ—â—_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâ—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâ—llius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâ—iâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n oâ—_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â—_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâ—ice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o â—ath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o â—â—dued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
belieu_v and_o this_o highpriest_n make_v intercession_n effectual_o for_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v consummate_a when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v and_o they_o final_o justify_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o god_n commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o man_n rely_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a fidelity_n because_o of_o great_a consequence_n ver._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §_o 21._o in_o this_o text_n and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v his_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n power_n to_o help_v the_o tempt_v 1._o his_o suffering_n be_v many_o and_o cruel_a and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o do_v endure_v yet_o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o and_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n it_o deseru_v 2._o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o baptize_v and_o public_o initiate_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o attempt_v his_o ruin_n yea_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o from_o satan_n be_v temptation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v assault_v he_o most_o violent_o in_o the_o end_n by_o both_o these_o he_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o such_o as_o be_v violent_o tempt_v do_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o if_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a man_n condition_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o frail_a sinner_n may_v be_v foil_v 2._o this_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n make_v he_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v to_o succour_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o succour_v be_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v powerful_o incline_v and_o effectual_o move_v to_o succour_v they_o to_o be_v able_a sometime_o be_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o varinus_n observe_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v and_o the_o more_o fit_a the_o more_o able_a the_o say_n be_v none_o so_o merciful_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o know_v misery_n but_o feel_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a compassion_n but_o to_o the_o real_a relieve_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o know_v and_o merciful_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o feel_v misery_n and_o be_v merciful_a another_o way_n this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v violent_o and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o merciful_a and_o effectual_o succour_v sinful_a man._n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o despair_n and_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o ever_o sinful_a miserable_a man_n sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o be_v man_n and_o assume_v flesh_n but_o in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o so_o large_o to_o let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o humiliation_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o he_o must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 3._o that_o this_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v low_a than_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o for_o ever_o 4._o that_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v become_v god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o consecrate_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v man_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 6._o it_o be_v infinite_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o by_o destroy_v his_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n 4._o by_o his_o humiliation_n in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n he_o become_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o most_o able_a effectual_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n be_v either_o any_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n or_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o it_o argue_v the_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o error_n of_o crellâ—us_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o for_o 1._o he_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v punishment_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o succour_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o his_o death_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o upon_o new_a ground_n and_o reason_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v far_o above_o they_o this_o chapter_n manifest_v his_o excellency_n far_o above_o mofe_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v than_o christ_n much_o more_o and_o if_o they_o which_o disobey_v moses_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o they_o which_o disobey_v christ._n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v 2._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v urge_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o father_n propose_v apply_v ver._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n exhort_v they_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o christian_n and_o describe_v as_o brethren_n holy_a partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o as_o such_o relate_v to_o paul_n a_o hebrew_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v not_o only_a generation_n but_o chief_o regeneration_n not_o so_o much_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a for_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o same_o father_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o great_a highpriest_n above_o all_o other_o as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pontiffe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v but_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o who_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v for_o we_o and_o his_o excellent_a office_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n this_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o which_o be_v here_o first_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v mention_v may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v and_o take_v possessiâ—â—_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v procure_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v and_o abide_v together_o therefore_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o strive_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o entrance_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n open_a for_o we_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n even_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o encouragement_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a upon_o several_a reason_n deliver_v to_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n merciful_a disposition_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v inward_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v argue_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o we_o call_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o it_o issue_v from_o goodness_n and_o love_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v how_o ready_o and_o abundant_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o as_o man_n none_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v what_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v for_o sinful_a man_n he_o become_v man_n nay_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a way_n which_o god_n by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o make_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o infinite_a he_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o as_o god_n and_o infinite_a he_o can_v never_o have_v that_o which_o make_v we_o a_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o yet_o always_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n be_v sometime_o weakness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o sickness_n and_o disease_n which_o cause_n weakness_n the_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o to_o eucrasy_a and_o health_n and_o both_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n which_o make_v our_o case_n very_o miserable_a for_o sin_v take_v either_o for_o native_a or_o acquire_v corruption_n and_o imperfection_n do_v fearful_o weaken_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n a_o potent_a subtle_a malicious_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o only_o violent_o but_o continual_o assault_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o we_o so_o often_o and_o so_o halnous_o guilty_a and_o have_v continual_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o effectual_a intercession_n of_o this_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o how_o merciful_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o temptation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o we_o 2._o that_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n temptation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suffering_n or_o for_o a_o inducement_n to_o sin_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o power_n or_o causality_n move_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v exact_o like_a unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v actual_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o for_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v inward_a outward_a inward_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v outward_o he_o be_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n lust_n or_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v outward_o vehement_o assault_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v commit_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o passion_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v do_v often_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v often_o and_o violent_o tempt_v never_o sin_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o always_o resist_v and_o always_o overcome_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v for_o because_o of_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v for_o guilty_a person_n can_v not_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o may_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o come_v thus_o we_o may_v speed_v and_o attain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v presuppose_v be_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o must_v needs_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o severe_a lord_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v whereinis_fw-la by_o some_o be_v interpret_v because_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o assure_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v willing_a to_o swear_v and_o by_o that_o oath_n to_o manifest_v more_o full_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n oath_n be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v man_n swear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a on_o god_n part_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v §_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o god_n oath_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v 1._o strong_a consolation_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v discomfort_a vex_a weaken_a from_o doubt_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o whatsoever_o remove_v or_o abate_v these_o do_v quiet_a refresh_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o comfort_v it_o this_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v weak_a it_o may_v be_v strong_a the_o comfort_n here_o be_v strong_a and_o prevail_a comfort_n and_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n cause_v by_o temptation_n persecution_n trial_n from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o worldly_a and_o seem_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a last_a and_o substantial_a good_a that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n some_o by_o comfort_n understand_v faith_n or_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a comfort_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o sly_a for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o hope_n 2._o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 3._o the_o take_a hold_n of_o this_o hope_n 4._o a_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n 1._o hope_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o consider_v as_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o we_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o it_o be_v set_v in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o and_o often_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o right_a unto_o it_o for_o so_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o law_n 2._o by_o get_v some_o possession_n and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o strong_a hold_n we_o take_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n 4._o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n far_o better_o than_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a security_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n then_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o many_o have_v hold_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v either_o be_v pull_v away_o or_o slay_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o joab_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal._n 40._o 4._o for_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o excellent_a be_v lie_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o god_n never_o will_n for_o who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v unchangeable_a too_o those_o who_o in_o all_o danger_n storm_n and_o tempest_n retreat_v unto_o he_o find_v strong_a consolation_n for_o what_o need_v terrify_v or_o trouble_v they_o or_o shake_v their_o heart_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o security_n and_o strong_a comfort_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o violate_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o oath_n these_o be_v sure_a thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o can_v fail_v nor_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n §_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v this_o because_o ver._n 19_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o it_o be_v like_o a_o ancre_fw-fr for_o what_o a_o ancre_fw-fr be_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o same_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o mean_n of_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n in_o this_o float_a troublesome_a world_n for_o that_o which_o stay_v strengthener_n quiet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v the_o ancre_fw-fr for_o though_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v something_o excellent_a and_o above_o the_o world_n something_a heavenly_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n son_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v stay_v and_o firm_o fix_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o ancre_fw-fr fasten_v firm_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o hope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n more_o assure_v because_o ver._n 20._o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o abraham_n do_v or_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n far_o above_o that_o of_o
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
supreme_a judge_n by_o he_o prove_v most_o effectual_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o offer_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o remission_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o salvation_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v poor_a believe_v sinner_n quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o trial_n or_o upon_o the_o trial_n damnation_n or_o eternal_a death_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifirth_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o that_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n there_o be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a but_o necessary_a for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o he_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o propitiatour_n with_o his_o father_n we_o be_v redeem_v indeed_o by_o his_o death_n but_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o life_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o save_v we_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercessor_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o able_a full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o save_v even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n §_o 27._o now_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26_o 27._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v handle_v 1._o absolute_o in_o themselves_o 2._o consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n and_o close_v of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o proposition_n infer_v from_o former_a premise_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o he_o do_v other_o imagine_v that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o and_o none_o other_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n other_o judge_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v here_o why_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o his_o intercession_n have_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a without_o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o something_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o upon_o serious_a condesiration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o text_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o apostle_n scan_v every_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o melchizedec_n 2._o of_o another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n a_o priest_n immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v not_o what_o his_o qualification_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o satisfice_v we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o be_v employ_v and_o presuppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v david_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n ver_n 1._o who_o be_v above_o david_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o far_o great_a power_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 2._o his_o qualification_n be_v excellent_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v highpriest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v such_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o immortality_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n ver._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v with_o junius_n that_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o describe_v 1._o from_o his_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o ministry_n for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o perfection_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n these_o be_v perfection_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a but_o they_o agree_v to_o christ_n exact_o and_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o any_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v several_a quality_n different_a at_o lest_o in_o respect_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a as_o man_n
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
a_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o necessity_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v one_o titulary_a yet_o effective_o he_o can_v this_o necessity_n be_v from_o divine_a ordination_n which_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v without_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v impossible_a beside_o he_o must_v offer_v something_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propitiate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v by_o their_o iniquity_n '_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v express_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v offer_v and_o have_v to_o offer_v must_v be_v not_o only_o something_o that_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o something_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v heaven_n what_o this_o be_v which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o shall_v hear_v after_o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n inform_v we_o only_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ministration_n be_v to_o offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o what_o this_o somewhat_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v first_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a his_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n 2._o of_o his_o more_o excellent_a offering_n 3._o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n §_o 4._o after_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o place_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o then_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v one_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o do_v here_o 1._o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o prove_v his_o negative_a 1._o he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o offering-priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a ordination_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a proposition_n aâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n nor_o of_o this_o family_n and_o house_n and_o these_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o that_o institution_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v gift_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v where_o 1._o to_o serve_v be_v to_o officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o their_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o as_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o shadow_n and_o imitation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n 25._o 4._o where_o god_n charge_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o iâ—_n the_o mount_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n who_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o service_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o perfect_a instruction_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o tolerable_a god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n direction_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n do_v prescribe_v one_o be_v the_o service_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v but_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o pattern_n do_v only_o direct_v he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o carnal_a offering_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o these_o though_o but_o shadow_n yet_o be_v shadow_n and_o obscure_a signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a priest_n the_o service_n of_o a_o far_o better_a service_n therefore_o the_o pattern_n itself_o show_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v have_v some_o agreement_n with_o these_o heavenly_a and_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v so_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o offering_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n institute_v by_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o none_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v offer_v these_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o call_v covenanteer_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o so_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o expiation_n but_o for_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o if_o this_o blood_n shall_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o call_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v and_o meâ—ted_v and_o the_o call_v justify_v from_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o if_o not_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 2._o this_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o it_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v so_o it_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n though_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o §_o 20._o the_o reddition_n or_o application_n follow_v ver._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o carnal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o reddition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o repetition_n in_o brief_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n we_o have_v the_o full_a similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o antitype_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o purge_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a type_n 2._o in_o the_o purge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n purge_v for_o the_o first_o be_v purge_v with_o earthly_a carnal_a sacrifice_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o these_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o better_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v dianoetical_a and_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n to_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v earthly_a and_o further_o that_o if_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o antitype_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o illanve_v therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o pattern_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o they_o with_o these_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o 1._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o heavenly_a be_v mean_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 22._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o militant_a and_o then_o triumphant_a which_o be_v first_o from_o heaven_n then_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sign_n image_n shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v sign_n and_o image_n which_o represent_v though_o but_o dark_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v not_o pattern_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v sub-demonstrate_a or_o obscure_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v example_n and_o shadow_n example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o where_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v example_n be_v here_o turn_v pattern_n and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o shadow_n sign_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n 3._o what_o the_o purify_n of_o these_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o it_o be_v consecration_n expiation_n sanctification_n whereby_o the_o thing_n purify_v of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a 4._o these_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n water_n blood_n ash_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n usual_o of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sanctication_n so_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n be_v purge_v with_o outward_a and_o carnal_a blood_n and_o both_o the_o thing_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o purification_n be_v mystical_a and_o do_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n blood_n purification_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o purify_v where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o purification_n but_o this_o purification_n by_o these_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v signify_v person_n and_o thing_n guilty_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v purify_v then_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n because_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n §_o 21._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o where_o we_o must_v examine_v 1._o what_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o 4._o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o more_o glorious_a so_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a the_o one_o be_v bodily_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n these_o spiritual_a
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n or_o rather_o thus_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n concern_v the_o object_n one_o concern_v the_o act._n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o world_n and_o thing_n see_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o thing_n see_v make_v 3._o thing_n see_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 1._o by_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n world_n you_o may_v read_v chap._n 1._o 2._o thing_n see_v may_v be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o invisible_a creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a other_o way_n thing_n see_v may_v be_v thing_n existent_a and_o in_o perfect_a be_v 2._o these_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v that_o be_v they_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o creation_n give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v before_o yet_o the_o word_n frame_v be_v extend_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o union_n order_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v connote_v these_o yet_o the_o intend_a force_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v create_v so_o as_o that_o creation_n and_o make_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thing_n not_o appear_v some_o understand_v the_o sampler_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v harldy_a be_v the_o sense_n but_o other_o say_v that_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v thing_n not_o pre-existent_a or_o in_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n do_v presuppose_v no_o matter_n stuff_n or_o atom_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o mere_o nothing_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o principle_n nor_o rudiment_n nor_o part_n of_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v differense_v the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a active_a strength_n and_o productive_a force_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n and_o active_a force_n of_o all_o other_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o see_v be_v make_v of_o that_o earth_n that_o seminary_n and_o imperfect_a rudiment_n which_o gen._n 1._o 2._o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o it_o god_n create_v the_o element_n and_o mix_a creature_n which_o when_o light_n be_v make_v and_o they_o finish_v do_v appear_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a this_o last_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a and_o both_o may_v agree_v because_o that_o earth_n and_o imperfect_a chaos_n concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v first_o nothing_o then_o invisible_a and_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v where_o note_n that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v something_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o effect_v something_o 2._o that_o which_o signify_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o effective_a and_o productive_a further_o then_o to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v but_o here_o his_o effective_a and_o productive_a word_n be_v mean_v for_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o be_v the_o production_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v himself_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o himself_o as_o almighty_a and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n word_n and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v without_o any_o difficulty_n toil_n tumult_n tool_n or_o other_o adjuvant_fw-la ministerial_a cause_n the_o mighty_a glorious_a work_n be_v do_v instant_o and_o with_o ease_n by_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o create_v where_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v 2._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o must_v produce_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la from_o eternity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v confess_v this_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_o by_o the_o supreme_a agent_n and_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o production_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o be_v but_o light_n do_v necessary_o flow_v and_o issue_n from_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n but_o the_o be_v of_o both_o be_v simultaneous_a but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o of_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o in_o that_o order_n one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n which_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o it_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v neither_o be_v reason_n mere_o passive_a but_o real_o active_a in_o this_o work_n for_o it_o move_v act_n know_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o do_v thing_n cognoscible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n 3._o yet_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o elevate_v reason_n above_o its_o natural_a sphere_n i'faith_o sometime_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o this_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v it_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o which_o be_v inspiration_n or_o mediate_o which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a disciplination_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o inform_v it_o receive_v the_o impression_n know_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o assent_v knowledge_n be_v a_o vital_a act._n the_o thing_n here_o represent_v be_v such_o as_o reason_n by_o its_o natural_a active_a power_n can_v reach_v therefore_o this_o divine_a representation_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o supernatural_a light_n which_o by_o the_o
scripture_n the_o major_n that_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n be_v thus_o make_v clear_a and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o please_v god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v believe_v but_o without_o believe_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v thus_o believe_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o infer_v enoch_n faith_n from_o his_o please_a god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v 1._o with_o his_o translation_n 2._o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n 1._o this_o translation_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a 1._o he_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v not_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v death_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o remain_v unite_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o unclothe_v or_o divest_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v they_o even_o methuselah_n die_v to_o this_o their_o death_n this_o translation_n be_v oppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enoch_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_o pious_a prophet_n die_v this_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o that_o general_a law_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o above_o his_o law_n in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chaldee_n he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o find_v these_o two_o latter_a express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n among_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n with_o live_v mortal_a man_n he_o change_v the_o place_n and_o company_n 3._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o remove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o arabic_a because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o so_o the_o text._n the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v physical_o consider_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o he_o after_o his_o translation_n must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v some_o better_a place_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n fit_a for_o man_n habitation_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o only_a heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n a_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a peace_n holiness_n and_o security_n therefore_o most_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o as_o elijah_n so_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o person_n translate_n he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o invest_v he_o with_o glory_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n of_o company_n of_o condition_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o change_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o god_n do_v to_o signify_v his_o great_a respect_n unto_o eminent_a piety_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v his_o high_a and_o special_a reserve_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n full_o happy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o do_v further_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n immortal_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v and_o reunite_v the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o eternal_o inseparable_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v this_o translation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o prove_v his_o faith_n the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n he_o please_v god_n and_o his_o please_a of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 3._o proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 3._o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 1._o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arabic_a he_o please_v god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n observe_v his_o command_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o the_o word_n walk_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n arabic_a translatour_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n may_v imply_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n do_v resemble_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v walk_v thus_o with_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o or_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a report_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v record_v it_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v report_v of_o he_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n testify_v this_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o text_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o testify_v that_o he_o please_v god_n before_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o enoch_n please_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o this_o please_a of_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o infer_v his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o evident_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n he_o add_v ver._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o as_o
world_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n political_o beside_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v no_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o a_o little_a time_n through_o which_o we_o must_v only_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o which_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n remove_v into_o a_o more_o certain_a continue_a mansion_n from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n every_o way_n for_o many_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a subject_n of_o some_o earthly_a commonwealth_n and_o yet_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_a place_n and_o continual_o expect_v a_o removal_n be_v spiritual_o consider_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o these_o worthy_n be_v such_o on_o earth_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o so_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o word_n for_o jacob_n call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o so_o david_n confess_v before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o they_o do_v profess_v this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v man_n above_o the_o world_n who_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o misery_n thereof_o do_v judge_n it_o far_o below_o they_o as_o base_a and_o unworthy_a the_o seek_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o for_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v express_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v plain_o imply_v be_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n because_o therein_o he_o give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a rest_n as_o the_o place_n of_o any_o man_n settle_a inheritance_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n as_o their_o sabbath_n be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n such_o a_o country_n such_o a_o rest_n these_o saint_n do_v seek_v no_o man_n seek_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v therefore_o this_o word_n seek_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o this_o country_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a seeker_n yet_o seeker_n they_o be_v and_o aim_v at_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o attain_v their_o final_a rest._n such_o seeker_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o until_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o be_v of_o a_o base_a spirit_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n §_o 16._o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n it_o must_v be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a earthly_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o heavenly_a it_o must_v be_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v two_o more_o proposition_n concern_v the_o duty_n 1._o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver._n 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o 1._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 2._o by_o opposition_n for_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a if_o they_o have_v seek_v any_o earthly_a country_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v seek_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o what_o place_n do_v take_v or_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o birth_n inheritance_n kindred_n this_o affection_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v return_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o it_o nor_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o they_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o continue_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o their_o pilgrimage_n voluntary_o and_o they_o be_v constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n to_o return_n be_v god_n prohibition_n imply_v in_o god_n command_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o a_o willing_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o self-denial_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o example_n god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v not_o only_o come_v out_o and_o that_o willing_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v again_o we_o must_v not_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o at_o sodom_n after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o lest_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o severe_o punish_v we_o for_o if_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n here_o you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n prepare_v by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o writer_n of_o politic_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v 3._o that_o which_o before_o they_o look_v for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v for_o they_o desire_v hope_v for_o and_o seek_v a_o stable_n firm_a heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n build_v make_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v their_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o country_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o earthly_a country_n city_n society_n commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o excellent_a be_v this_o country_n and_o city_n above_o the_o most_o pleasant_a country_n and_o most_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a safe_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n beside_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n
man_n and_o virtuous_a act_n heinous_a crime_n and_o so_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_n darkness_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n invent_v other_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o cruel_o and_o most_o unjust_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 2._o some_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o 1._o they_o wander_v they_o may_v be_v wanderer_n either_o by_o constraint_n or_o voluntary_o by_o constraint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o forcible_o dispossess_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n voluntary_o as_o when_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n they_o flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a safe_a place_n of_o rest_n they_o be_v continual_o flit_a and_o remove_v as_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n 1._o in_o this_o wander_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o raiment_n and_o clothes_n whereby_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n they_o want_v stuff_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stuff_n they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o use_v sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n which_o expression_n imply_v 1._o that_o their_o clothing_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o course_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shape_v sew_v up_o and_o sit_v for_o their_o body_n but_o only_o wrap_v about_o some_o principal_a paâ—â—s_n leave_v other_o naked_a these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o garment_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o skin_n upon_o skin_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o man._n we_o use_v apparel_n for_o necessity_n conveniency_n decency_n and_o pomp_n these_o be_v far_o from_o pomp_n there_o be_v neither_o decency_n not_o conveniency_n in_o they_o they_o do_v hardly_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o necessity_n require_v though_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o little_o think_v of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v destitute_a that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o other_o necessary_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v very_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o wander_v among_o stranger_n little_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o stranger_n be_v many_o time_n use_v strange_o and_o few_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n some_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v descerti_fw-la desert_a and_o forsake_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n few_o dare_v own_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o near_a relation_n yet_o the_o former_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a for_o their_o very_a habit_n do_v signify_v that_o their_o penury_n be_v very_o great_a 4._o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o strait_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o none_o but_o some_o who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n can_v true_o apprehend_v 5._o they_o be_v torment_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v they_o be_v ill_o handle_v sore_o vex_v oppress_a and_o bring_v very_o low_a §_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a man_n of_o worth_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o parenthetical_o and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v agree_v immediate_o with_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o 2._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v yet_o pertinen_o interline_v their_o persecutor_n do_v vilify_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n they_o count_v they_o the_o dross_n râ—feuse_fw-fr and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o banish_v they_o expel_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a worth_n the_o honour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o world_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n then_o earth_n the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o who_o the_o destruction_n and_o conslagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v delay_v they_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o society_n 2._o these_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o wander_v before_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o go_v about_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v some_o think_v the_o former_a word_n intend_v that_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n though_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o this_o latter_a denote_v a_o more_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n for_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o all_o way_n and_o in_o place_n neither_o inhabit_v nor_o well_o habitable_a yet_o both_o word_n signify_v they_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n of_o habitation_n among_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o do_v they_o wander_v the_o answer_n in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o man_n or_o in_o place_n not_o so_o inhabit_v the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o wander_v 1._o in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o village_n nor_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o poor_a cottage_n and_o though_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o society_n with_o man_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o such_o comfort_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o society_n be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o willing_o do_v forego_v the_o comfort_n 2._o they_o wander_v in_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v solitary_a place_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o in_o these_o mountain_n among_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a rock_n there_o be_v den_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o desert_n nor_o mountain_n they_o make_v cave_n and_o holes_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n contrive_v labyrinth_n and_o subterraneal_a passage_n like_v unto_o roma_n soterana_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o lay_v up_o such_o utensil_n and_o necessary_n as_o they_o have_v hither_o they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o so_o abandon_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v such_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o their_o persecutor_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o prize_v and_o prefer_v far_o above_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o of_o ziph_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o persecute_v rage_n of_o saul_n thus_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v hide_v by_o obadiah_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n thus_o elijah_n flee_v from_o jezabel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n in_o all_o these_o suffering_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o persecute_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 2._o they_o encured_a death_n and_o all_o these_o misery_n with_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o in_o all_o this_o they_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v loss_n
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o particular_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inconsistent_a so_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o null_v the_o one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o other_o can_v be_v establish_v now_o though_o the_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o former_a time_n of_o minbâ—ity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o shadow_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o more_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n especial_o paul_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o once_o more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v again_o shake_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o omit_v the_o word_n once_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o promise_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o be_v add_v his_o inference_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o base_o this_o i_o will_v once_o more_o but_o i_o will_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o never_o again_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o expression_n thus_o understand_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o this_o one_o shake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o mâ—â—â—-nens_a and_o the_o curse_a innovator_n of_o all_o time_n §_o 26._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o these_o hebrew_n follow_v ver._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v â—â—_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ver._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o use_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—dy_a fear_n 3._o the_o reason_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o thsee_v hebrew_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v 3._o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o administratour-general_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n believe_v saint_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o alterable_a because_o prince_n people_z law_n and_o administration_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v not_o determine_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v but_o remain_v stable_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o they_o have_v receive_v this_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v it_o or_o by_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v intend_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o benefit_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n full_o and_o final_o perform_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n follow_v upon_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o subdue_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v or_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v because_o the_o former_a discourse_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v translate_v and_o admit_v they_o §_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o grace_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n 3._o the_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o by_o grace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 2._o faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n 4._o the_o sanetify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n have_v and_o this_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a or_o infold_v they_o 2._o to_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v this_o sanctify_a power_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o keep_v it_o exercise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o coples_n read_v it_o indicative_o we_o have_v yet_o most_o read_v it_o let_v us_o have_v that_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o we_o must_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v continual_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o adore_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o also_o sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v our_o god_n constant_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o grace_n hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o gold_o fear_v in_o general_n our_o service_n must_v be_v acceptable_a in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o render_v it_o please_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v man_n may_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v perform_v some_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v acceptable_a for_o some_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n some_o serve_v god_n in_o outward_a circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n not_o in_o substantial_o some_o serve_v
for_o christ_n sake_n can_v have_v any_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a word_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver._n 14._o for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o the_o duty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o must_v go_v forth_o to_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v bear_v his_o reproach_n 1._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o camp_n or_o city_n be_v judaisme_n and_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o also_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v 2._o out_o of_o this_o camp_n or_o city_n we_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o renounce_v all_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o earthly_a affection_n our_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o many_o idol_n setup_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o so_o much_o affect_v and_o dear_o love_n be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o god_n till_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v 3._o to_o come_v forth_o to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o right_a information_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o far_o more_o necessary_a excellent_a and_o beneficial_a than_o any_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v ourselus_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o life_n itself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o lay_v all_o of_o these_o with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n together_o on_o oneside_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o base_a uncertain_a vain_a empty_a thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n and_o nothing_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o precious_a and_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o place_n but_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o reproach_n here_o be_v reproach_n his_o reproach_n the_o bear_n of_o his_o reproach_n in_o this_o the_o author_n allude_v unto_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_v any_o man_n can_v be_v put_v unto_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o reputation_n credit_n honour_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o few_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o some_o can_v better_o suffer_v death_n than_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n and_o therefore_o by_o reproach_n be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o may_v suffer_v from_o man_n or_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o reproach_n and_o this_o cross_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v his_o reproach_n his_o cross._n if_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n then_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o christ_n cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n because_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n obey_v his_o law_n oppose_v sin_n and_o his_o enemy_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o any_o sin_n renounce_v all_o error_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n to_o bear_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v any_o way_n but_o to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n with_o constancy_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o think_v our_o selveâ—_n happy_a and_o much_o honour_v that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o so_o great_a a_o saviour_n â—nd_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o cause_n this_o require_v a_o divine_a faith_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a spirit_n for_o these_o will_v strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n before_o we_o offend_v our_o god_n and_o lose_v our_o saviour_n §_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n consider_v as_o a_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n be_v a_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o antecedent_n premise_n but_o as_o contain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o 14._o ver._n where_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n 2._o because_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n by_o city_n understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o place_n fit_a for_o comfortable_a and_o safe_a habitation_n 2._o a_o estate_n answerable_a unto_o this_o habitation_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o this_o place_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o estate_n without_o a_o place_n nor_o a_o place_n without_o a_o estate_n make_v our_o condition_n good_a and_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o abide_a city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o safety_n which_o in_o itself_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v never_o remove_v or_o be_v dispossess_v as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n not_o only_o of_o all_o necessary_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n delectable_a and_o desirable_a with_o plenty_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o happy_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v everlasting_a yet_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n no_o such_o place_n no_o such_o estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v where_o it_o be_v not_o we_o may_v have_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o be_v goodly_a estate_n kingdom_n and_o vast_a empire_n strong_a and_o beautiful_a city_n town_n and_o habitation_n and_o some_o have_v they_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o abide_v in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o owner_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o this_o certain_a truth_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n here_o seek_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v here_o 2._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o city_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o though_o not_o present_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o we_o seek_v it_o there_o be_v one_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o firm_a mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n far_o above_o the_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o possession_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o come_v which_o signify_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o